and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
the_o chief_a then_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n three_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n praeserue_v they_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v also_o diverse_a other_o lesser_a feast_n as_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o solemn_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o octave_n and_o all_o the_o male_a people_n according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it be_v to_o be_v at_o they_o but_o now_o as_o shadow_n their_o feast_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o oblige_v not_o let_v no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n of_o more_o perfect_a observation_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o sabaoth_n which_o we_o celebrate_v every_o week_n we_o observe_v also_o other_o solemnity_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o also_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n intend_v allwais_o the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o absteâ—â—e_v from_o servile_a work_n but_o we_o much_o sanctify_v they_o by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n do_v on_o they_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n 1.25_o reg._n 1.25_o which_o cause_v sohb_v and_o scruple_n of_o haâ—t_n in_o us._n for_o this_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v mass_n upon_o holy_a day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o all_o under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o yet_o of_o devotion_n it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v present_a also_o at_o those_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a devotion_n of_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o show_v more_o love_n by_o those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v command_v to_o every_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o conduce_v unto_o his_o master_n profit_n after_o evensong_n honest_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v those_o that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o week_n have_v need_n of_o some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o honest_a recreation_n may_v either_o lawful_o be_v take_v then_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v have_v those_o that_o be_v so_o praecise_a to_o the_o contrary_n as_o some_o hypocrytical_a spirit_n of_o thesetimes_o have_v be_v command_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o impose_v burden_n which_o if_o themselves_o be_v to_o carry_v after_o a_o whole_a week_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_fw-la god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o recreation_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o many_o who_o instead_o of_o sanctify_v of_o holiday_n with_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o common_a day_n of_o sin_n profane_v they_o with_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n at_o least_o fit_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o confession_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o high_a malice_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o strike_v at_o the_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o on_o some_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a aspect_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o heinous_a malice_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o vice_n upon_o holiday_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o unnecessary_a work_n but_o not_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n adorn_v of_o altar_n dress_v of_o meat_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n christ_n himself_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v such_o work_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o they_o he_o iustify_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v 2._o maâ—â—_n 2._o that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o when_o the_o pharisys_n murmur_v at_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n 14._o luc._n 14._o he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o incontinent_a draw_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n 6._o luc._n 6._o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabaoth_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v in_o that_o law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n nor_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o at_o most_o according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it a_o man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o gather_v of_o stick_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n be_v bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o 15._o num._n 15._o say_v to_o moses_n die_a let_v tâ—is_n man_n thy_fw-mi let_v all_o the_o multitude_n stone_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n nay_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o praeserue_v the_o manna_n for_o two_o day_n together_o rather_o then_o they_o shall_v gather_v it_o on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n although_o it_o be_v their_o necessary_a food_n and_o but_o a_o small_a labour_n how_o careful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v so_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n in_o master_n to_o dispose_v no_o better_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o to_o have_v their_o work_n to_o do_v when_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o four_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o must_v be_v longlive_v upon_o earth_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o three_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o they_o be_v command_v that_o which_o pertain_v immediate_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o belong_v to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o those_o that_o true_o love_v god_n will_v willing_o and_o ready_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o ground_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n that_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o love_v of_o god_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n affliction_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o he_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o sign_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n
pray_v by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o will_v implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bessed_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o best_a pastor_n that_o every_o be_v and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o good_a pastor_n teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v will_v not_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o pray_v with_o humility_n confidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v also_o give_v they_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o perfect_a modele_n to_o frame_v all_o their_o prayer_n by_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o petition_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o many_o and_o general_a that_o we_o need_v not_o name_v any_o but_o say_v all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o worthy_a of_o ask_v but_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o devout_a prayer_n 15._o io._n 15._o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v promise_v without_o exception_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o the_o more_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seekö_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v 18_o luc._n 18_o it_o behove_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o commend_v prayer_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o very_a breath_n for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o continual_a breathe_n no_o more_o can_v our_o soul_n without_o continual_a prayer_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o continue_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n which_o as_o prayer_n please_v god_n and_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v commend_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n and_o bid_v we_o pray_v always_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o esteem_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n of_o prayer_n 6._o deut._n 6._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o moses_n who_o remain_v diverse_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n as_o himself_o witness_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o battle_v with_o amalech_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v they_o overcome_v and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a as_o his_o arm_n fail_v so_o they_o fail_v against_o their_o enemy_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o theodosius_n the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o join_v battle_v with_o the_o tyrant_n lugenius_n go_v first_o up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v both_o arm_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o war_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 394._o baron_fw-fr a_o 394._o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v see_v to_o sigh_v for_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o king_n can_v find_v leisure_n to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n command_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o tob._n 8._o under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n toby_n be_v marry_v remain_v the_o three_o first_o night_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o prayer_n before_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o she_o profess_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o marry_v she_o not_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o posterity_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o she_o who_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n of_o her_o former_a marriage_n have_v bury_v seven_o husband_n enjoy_v toby_n with_o life_n and_o health_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v kill_v they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o every_o night_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v follow_v his_o example_n 1._o hist_o trip_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o s._n paul_n the_o ermit_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o prayer_n which_o he_o remember_v by_o three_o hundred_o little_a stone_n before_o he_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o business_n and_o gregory_n lopez_n a_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v late_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o new_a spain_n be_v think_v for_o many_o year_n at_o every_o draw_n of_o his_o breath_n to_o have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n cousin_n in_o vitu_fw-la cousin_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n amen_o jesus_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o expect_v by_o it_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o particular_a as_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o high_a perfection_n from_o whence_o all_o benefit_n proceed_v and_o that_o we_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o come_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o incense_v which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v 440._o ps_n 440._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n towards_o he_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o pacify_v the_o divine_a wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o release_n of_o his_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o shall_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o endeavour_n and_o so_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v grace_n of_o congruity_n by_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o powerful_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o force_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o hold_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v of_o other_o even_o as_o strong_a dam_n well_o fortify_v with_o stone_n and_o timber_n resist_v huge_a inundation_n of_o water_n and_o support_v their_o mighty_a weight_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a resist_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o indignation_n from_o sinner_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n when_o israel_n have_v adore_v the_o melt_a calf_n and_o the_o divine_a indignation_n be_v come_v as_o a_o torrent_n to_o sweep_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n have_v such_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o that_o god_n say_v exod._n 23._o suffer_v i_o that_o my_o fury_n may_v be_v angry_a against_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o by_o force_n from_o destroy_v they_o three_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o sinner_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n
we_o will_v mind_v their_o behaviour_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n always_o when_o we_o hear_v mass_n to_o make_v a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v some_o particular_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o mass_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o eleaventh_n discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o we_o will_v crave_v our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n ot_fw-mi least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a until_o after_o twelve_o day_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n until_o after_o low_a sunday_n also_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n command_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_a â—or_a of_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o not_o of_o this_o place_n and_o declare_v only_o the_o five_o above_o mention_v which_o author_n common_o deliver_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o before_o wce_v come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o her_o precept_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o praeceps_fw-la of_o the_o church_n oblige_v ans_fw-fr the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o saint_n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o church_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_v to_o a_o glorious_a bride_n setforth_o with_o all_o her_o ornament_n to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o ornament_n for_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v adorn_v gracious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n break_v tear_n and_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o celestial_a bride_n and_o therefore_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n christ_n have_v compare_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n to_o heathen_n 18_o mat._n 18_o and_o publican_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n a_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n saint_n peter_n with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o it_o and_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o impose_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a aemulatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o murmur_a at_o all_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o declare_v submit_v willing_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o which_o he_o have_v aemulate_v before_o to_o the_o censure_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v declare_v he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ananias_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o by_o revelation_n understand_v his_o deceit_n rebuke_v he_o say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v sathan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fraud_n come_v in_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v saint_n peter_n their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o present_o and_o die_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o bury_v with_o her_o husband_n see_v here_o the_o divine_a authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n declare_v that_o ananias_n then_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n ensue_v to_o teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 14._o thess_n 14._o say_v he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n that_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o to_o be_v unheare_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unheare_n to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v order_n order_n because_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o it_o tend_v not_o the_o temporal_a but_o to_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o man_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v set_v a_o school_n master_n over_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o disobey_v their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n god_n set_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n over_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n 2._o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o great_a duke_n king_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v he_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prelate_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o disobey_v god_n who_o ordain_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
into_o this_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o murder_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o nature_n they_o abhor_v and_o can_v expect_v no_o pleasure_n but_o utmost_a pain_n in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n and_o most_o admirable_a that_o atheism_n give_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o all_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o few_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n fight_v particular_o against_o it_o and_o have_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o defend_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o much_o pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o epicure_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v see_v come_v short_a of_o atheism_n second_o i_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n where_o he_o put_v they_o by_o name_n and_o socrates_n together_o for_o defend_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v of_o this_o proposition_n ignoro_fw-la '_o deos_fw-la i_o know_v not_o god_n meaning_n i_o know_v not_o many_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o chrysosâ—o_o 4._o in_fw-la primam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n l._n 14._o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ultimum_fw-la subierunt_fw-la periculum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o socrates_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n atheism_n then_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v incur_v but_o by_o a_o general_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a force_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o allow_v of_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n socrates_n drink_v poison_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o infidel_n for_o defend_v of_o one_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v never_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o then_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o atheist_n deserve_v for_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o for_o contradict_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o profess_v and_o be_v before_o man_n profess_v by_o angel_n and_o even_o by_o lucifer_n the_o worst_a of_o devil_n the_o atheist_n in_o this_o go_v beyond_o lucifer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o profaneness_n he_o deserve_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o lucifer_n deserve_v hell_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n some_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v none_o leg_n de_fw-fr leg_n cicero_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o although_o it_o know_v not_o what_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v yet_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n now_o if_o the_o atheist_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o do_v this_o for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o no_o more_o then_o if_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o very_o vicious_a man_n shall_v exclaim_v against_o his_o superior_n and_o against_o all_o nation_n for_o punish_v of_o he_o and_o for_o hinder_v the_o mischief_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o perpetrate_v and_o by_o this_o say_n atheist_n condemn_v themselves_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o vice_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o more_o destroy_v of_o nature_n and_o order_n then_o any_o vicious_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o public_a malefactor_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o atheist_n to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v they_o before_o god_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o experimental_a feel_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n man_n use_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n then_o to_o disproove_v they_o because_o nature_n of_o itself_o without_o discourse_n of_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n abhor_v vice_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o disproof_n of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o atheism_n that_o as_o natural_o we_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o deformity_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o averse_v from_o atheism_n even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n that_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o averse_v from_o vice_n so_o do_v we_o also_o find_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n but_o only_o that_o we_o behold_v atheism_n as_o more_o deform_a and_o monstruous_a than_o any_o vice_n be_v and_o as_o we_o love_v and_o can_v but_o love_v virtue_n so_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o because_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o power_n over_o we_o work_v in_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o will_v give_v and_o not_o we_o will_v choose_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o such_o imperfection_n of_o grief_n sickness_n sore_n passion_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o nature_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o wit_n death_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v a_o supernatural_a power-above_a our_o nature_n which_o ordain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o also_o by_o nature_n wefeare_n it_o natural_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o we_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v true_a great_a sinner_n have_v many_o time_n sensible_o but_o little_a of_o this_o fear_n leave_v and_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v 18._o prou._n 18._o but_o this_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o fear_v god_n it_o proove_v indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o their_o due_a punishment_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v to_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o fall_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o sin_n and_o show_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o any_o sin_n present_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o conscience_n again_o lest_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o one_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o harden_v our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o sin_n although_o i_o say_v such_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n have_v no_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o fear_n when_o they_o feel_v it_o noâ—_n hawk_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o their_o keeper_n loose_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o natural_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o will_v sport_v with_o they_o and_o bite_v at_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v allwais_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o their_o keeper_n permit_v this_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o sinner_n by_o much_o sin_v and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n may_v perhaps_o i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o perhaps_o they_o can_v quit_v
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v observe_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o io._n 6._o he_o add_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o in_o the_o host_n only_o as_o in_o both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v that_o sacred_a bread_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o become_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n nourish_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o table_n our_o soul_n have_v satiety_n in_o he_o and_o obtain_v by_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o where_o as_o according_a to_o s._n io._n tract_n 26._o in_o io._n augustine_n by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v satiate_v there_o be_v no_o true_a satiety_n but_o in_o this_o by_o which_o we_o gain_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o gain_v by_o this_o sacrament_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o special_a union_n which_o we_o bave_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v especial_o here_o obtain_v as_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o nourish_a bread_n it_o remit_v sin_n and_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o which_o also_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o vigour_n and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o more_o fervour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israëlit_n which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o taste_n s._n 62._o l._n 8._o ep_n 62._o ambrose_n we_o have_v the_o manna_n every_o day_n rain_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o body_n which_o come_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o sensible_a river_n flow_v 1._o ho._n 45_o to_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o good_a and_o authentical_a writer_n have_v record_v of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v for_o diverse_a month_n and_o of_o other_o who_o for_o some_o year_n together_o have_v be_v sustain_v without_o any_o other_o food_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v singular_o devote_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n she_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n except_o her_o confessor_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o she_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n she_o be_v sustain_v only_o by_o it_o in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o child_n earn_v unto_o their_o mother_n breast_n so_o do_v she_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n until_o communion_n and_o then_o come_v to_o herself_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a i_o shall_v revive_v again_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n answ_n pennance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n in_o confession_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o although_o luther_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v with_o other_o protestant_n to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o l._n the_o cap_a bab_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o he_o say_v true_o for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v include_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apol._n confess_v art_n 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v among_o the_o many_o apparition_n which_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n have_v record_v that_o once_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20._o io._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o solemn_a apparition_n which_o must_v therefore_o include_v some_o great_a mystery_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v there_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o who_o understande_v not_o the_o inward_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o penitent_a must_v declare_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o forgive_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_v a_o outward_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o penitent_a confess_v and_o in_o the_o priest_n absolve_a and_o that_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o mysterious_a caeremony_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o article_n before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v so_o particular_o then_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n priest_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o vicar_n and_n substitute_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o god_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n as_o king_n do_v to_o judge_n judge_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n judge_n must_v be_v inform_v and_o so_o must_v priest_n judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n god_n give_v authority_n to_o priest_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o he_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o priest_n authority_n contemn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o his_o judge_n and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v as_o plane_n as_o word_n use_v to_o be_v and_o that_o plane_n word_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v bind_v they_o as_o
it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o who_o forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o bad_a they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o great_a work_n and_o eminent_a power_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o wit_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plane_n as_o can_v be_v beside_o we_o destroy_v all_o connexion_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v when_o they_o can_v forgive_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o do_v declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o forgive_v and_o as_o proper_o as_o judge_n do_v who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o pardon_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pardon_v that_o crime_n which_o the_o king_n pardon_v by_o they_o so_o priest_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n by_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o call_v it_o power_n to_o forgive_v call_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v call_v it_o only_o power_n to_o declare_v miscal_v it_o and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o contentious_a and_o contradict_a mind_n in_o reject_v of_o those_o term_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v disproove_v in_o fact_n for_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o it_o as_o haeretik_n do_v against_o priest_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v or_o what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o give_n of_o that_o power_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n no_o hard_a to_o be_v give_v then_o supernatural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o practise_v it_o as_o their_o successor_n also_o do_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o for_o god_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o vest_n himself_o with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o become_v he_o mercy_n in_o accept_v of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o work_n of_o us._n we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v practise_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n deâ—ophi_fw-la dion_n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la deâ—ophi_fw-la s_o denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v prostrate_a to_o priest_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n â—anit_fw-la tert_n l._n do_v â—anit_fw-la tertullian_n have_v much_o of_o prostrate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o foot_n they_o touch_v christ_n and_o beseech_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o profitable_a shame_n and_o to_o animate_v all_o to_o good_a and_o clear_a confession_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v repugn_v from_o confession_n think_v that_o thou_o have_v hell_n in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o drive_v it_o out_o by_o confession_n imagine_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o do_v remedy_v it_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n brethren_n i_o entreat_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v by_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o shed_v tear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o poenitent_o draw_v tear_n from_o they_o also_o s._n augustine_n homilijs_fw-la ho._n 49._o ex_fw-la 50._o homilijs_fw-la let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v penance_n private_o with_o god_n who_o know_v my_o sin_n for_o then_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v then_o the_o key_n give_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v 4._o l._n 2._o the_o vifie_v infir_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o discern_v of_o leprosy_n 14._o â—eu_n 13._o &_o 14._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n also_o thou_o must_v undergo_v and_o he_o bid_v we_o a_o little_a after_o to_o consider_v ourselves_o then_o as_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v they_o and_o declare_v in_o particular_a some_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ashamed_a here_o before_o one_o judge_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o something_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a and_o something_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconeil_v to_o god_n for_o as_o reconciliation_n unto_o human_a friendship_n require_v those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o offender_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o so_o do_v also_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v to_o give_v absolution_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n use_v humane_a mean_n when_o he_o pardon_v by_o man_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o allwais_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v for_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v before_o and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v pollute_v they_o again_o with_o new_a sin_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v all_o due_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o as_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n god_n be_v espouse_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o when_o after_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o base_o adulterate_v and_o break_v our_o fidelity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v as_o much_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v at_o first_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n and_o disposition_n which_o we_o have_v so_o be_v our_o punishment_n more_o or_o less_o forgive_v he_o that_o love_v much_o shall_v have_v much_o for_o give_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o it_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v require_v on_o the_o poenitent_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n first_o of_o contrition_n by_o contrition_n we_o may_v understande_v all_o that_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o do_v before_o confession_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sorty_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fruit_n but_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o for_o examen_fw-la of_o conscience_n those_o that_o have_v abstain_v
any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o must_v do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o better_a confession_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o they_o deserve_v those_o that_o begin_v once_o to_o dissemble_v in_o confession_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o worst_a state_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o remedy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o not_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n lose_v his_o labour_n by_o all_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o nay_o sometime_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o he_o may_v counsel_n they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v slack_a in_o come_v to_o confession_n if_o the_o priest_n call_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o again_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o annual_a confession_n he_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n what_o counsel_n can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o counsel_v they_o either_o to_o a_o bad_a confession_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n we_o counsel_n they_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o one_o of_o these_o we_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v entire_o yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o confession_n and_o so_o from_o communion_n also_o at_o easter_n time_n then_o to_o dissemble_v in_o confession_n this_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o counsel_n for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v upon_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a damnation_n i_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o less_o that_o which_o i_o absolute_o persuade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joy_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n o_fw-la christian_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o dear_o the_o son_n of_o god_n buy_v it_o for_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v it_o under_o thy_o foot_n as_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o profane_v it_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a abuse_v not_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a or_o so_o childish_a as_o for_o a_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o but_o loose_a that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v be_v thy_o only_a remedy_n overcome_v thyself_o in_o this_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n speak_v free_o thy_o sin_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v better_o be_v no_o catholic_a nor_o christian_n the_o next_o condition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o clear_a this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o a_o convenient_a brevity_n be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n aggravate_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v regard_v not_o then_o any_o fine_a word_n or_o curious_a stile_n but_o speak_v simple_o and_o familiar_o as_o to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thou_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n what_o will_v the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o lawyer_n avail_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v ask_v how_o eloquent_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o how_o humble_o and_o true_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o the_o priest_n hear_v we_o not_o or_o understande_v not_o right_a we_o may_v ask_v he_o father_n do_v you_o hear_v i_o or_o do_v you_o understande_v i_o and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v all_o we_o make_v a_o end_n say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n s._n john_n baptist_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o my_o ghostly_a father_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o have_v say_v this_o he_o attend_v quiet_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v any_o thing_n in_o confession_n or_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n he_o may_v say_v father_n i_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o understande_v you_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o have_v right_o understode_v his_o penance_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o he_o must_v fix_v his_o mind_n earnest_o upon_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o absolution_n and_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o distraction_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v come_v to_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o be_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o use_v some_o good_a word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o humble_a publican_n who_o knock_v his_o breast_n and_o saying_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18._o luc._n 18._o he_o go_v away_o justify_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n may_v be_v repeat_v often_o over_o with_o much_o repentance_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v absolution_n the_o three_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a that_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a accept_v of_o those_o remedy_n which_o be_v praescribe_v he_o that_o he_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n make_v restitution_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o perform_v careful_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o confession_n in_o some_o case_n be_v void_a and_o most_o be_v reiterated_a and_o which_o these_o case_n be_v the_o first_o be_v want_n of_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o penitent_a use_v not_o due_a diligence_n in_o remember_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o omit_v through_o negligence_n any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o must_v then_o make_v all_o his_o confession_n over_o again_o second_o if_o wilful_o he_o speak_v any_o untruth_n in_o confession_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o moment_n three_o if_o he_o conceal_v wilful_o any_o mortal_a sin_n four_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o leave_v of_o some_o mortal_a sin_n or_o to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o five_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v fall_v into_o some_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o first_o procure_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o six_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v deficient_a in_o knowledge_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o penitent_a be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o so_o confess_v of_o satisfaction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o we_o accept_v and_o perform_v some_o penalty_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o here_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o every_o sin_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o god_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o some_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o his_o favour_n again_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o be_v that_o his_o aversion_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n again_o be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o feruerous_a as_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n be_v therefore_o there_o remain_v sometime_o some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cold_a conversion_n now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n two_o evil_n of_o punishment_n correspond_v to_o the_o two_o evil_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o separation_n from_o he_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sensible_a punishment_n correspond_v to_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sensible_a
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
the_o catholic_a church_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n preparation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o after_o they_o subdeaconship_n after_o that_o deaconship_n after_o deaconship_n priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o several_a year_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v ascend_v unto_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v four_o porter_n lector_fw-la exercist_n acolyt_v they_o be_v call_v low_a or_o lesser_a order_n because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a relation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o the_o high_a order_n have_v in_o which_o relation_n the_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o order_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v it_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o assist_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o low_a order_n concur_v in_o their_o nature_n though_o more_o temote_o to_o the_o decent_a minister_a of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exclude_v the_o faithless_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lector_fw-la be_v to_o read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o to_o prepare_v water_n in_o the_o font_n of_o which_o read_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n towards_o the_o end_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n 10._o matt._n 10._o who_o have_v call_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o acolyt_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o canstlestick_n and_o cruit_n and_o to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o deacon_n to_o prepare_v the_o altar_n clothes_n to_o wash_v the_o pall_v and_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o to_o guard_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o sermon_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o behaviour_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o the_o more_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o decency_n among_o us._n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o priest_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n and_o betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o order_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v choriepiscopi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicar_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o only_a priest_n although_o they_o have_v privelege_n above_o ordinary_a priest_n as_o to_o give_v low_a order_n as_o also_o rural_a dean_n may_v have_v sometime_o be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o ordain_v with_o high_a order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o either_o only_a priest_n or_o true_a bishop_n above_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n than_o patriarch_n than_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a title_n decree_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v spiritual_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o priest_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o feruerous_a affection_n which_o god_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n admonish_v all_o say_v be_v you_o a_o holy_a priest_n hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a host_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o although_o all_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a host_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o all_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o they_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o 3._o hier._n 3._o i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n who_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5._o heb._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v if_o not_o give_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o proud_a and_o praesumptuous_a man_n who_o have_v assume_v that_o dignity_n without_o order_n to_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n francis_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n together_o he_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v those_o hand_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o ascend_v high_a than_o deaconshipp_n bonaven_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priestshood_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o high_a function_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v all_o way_n annex_v chastity_n to_o it_o never_o permit_v her_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o fingle_a and_o continent_n life_n he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n which_o virginity_n have_v before_o marriage_n will_v easy_o condescende_v to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n general_o councel_v virginity_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o foretell_v to_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n that_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wife_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o marry_a man_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v both_o serve_v god_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o family_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o commend_v virginity_n and_o to_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o distraction_n of_o marriage_n be_v least_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unite_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n s_o 82._o aug._n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o haer_fw-mi 82._o augustine_n call_v jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n a_o monster_n for_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o haeresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v never_o
and_o cheerful_o a_o change_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o good_a change_n if_o they_o expect_v his_o time_n but_o the_o remedy_n of_o remedy_n and_o the_o prime_a remedy_n for_o all_o inconvenience_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o have_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v they_o before_o marriage_n by_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v examine_v it_o first_o let_v they_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o business_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o well_o to_o god_n and_o have_v have_v the_o council_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o that_o end_n let_v they_o then_o take_v a_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o let_v they_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o god_n firm_o purpose_v to_o serve_v he_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o have_v make_v that_o firm_a purpose_n let_v they_o then_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o our_o b._n lady_n their_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o particular_a patron_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v examine_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o complexion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n how_o they_o suit_n with_o this_o or_o that_o state_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n what_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v choose_v have_v weigh_v well_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o with_o most_o peace_n and_o quietness_n offer_v itself_o as_o best_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o can_v have_v noâ—_n just_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o afterward_o final_o i_o commend_v again_o much_o love_n to_o marry_a folk_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a love_n such_o as_o bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n commend_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 37._o introd_a par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 37._o for_o god_n sake_n beast_n and_o bird_n love_v their_o mate_n with_o a_o natural_a love_n only_o heathen_n love_v their_o wife_n and_o husband_n with_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a love_n but_o christian_n be_v contract_v by_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o high_a love_n to_o wit_n sacramental_a and_o gracious_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o beastly_a or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a love_n such_o as_o heathen_n have_v and_o will_v not_o last_v in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v must_v declare_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o already_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o three_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n consent_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v at_o least_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n as_o young_a toby_n have_v when_o by_o the_o angel_n direction_n he_o be_v marry_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o probable_a good_a like_n of_o it_o and_o as_o child_n in_o this_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o parent_n shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o like_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o affect_v for_o as_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n so_o force_v marriage_n have_v seldom_o good_a success_n the_o roman_a catechism_n advise_v here_o to_o warn_v the_o marry_v that_o upon_o festival_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o penance_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o of_o obligation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v as_o render_v matrimony_n more_o honourable_a betwixt_o they_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o due_a circumstance_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v see_v in_o general_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o effect_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n with_o what_o devotion_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o carry_v then_o thy_o soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sick_a lame_a or_o wound_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v worthy_o to_o any_o sacrament_n he_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o cure_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o it_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v infallible_o apply_v by_o any_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o they_o but_o without_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o although_o by_o contrition_n sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o contrition_n include_v desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o contrition_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n hold_v down_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n be_v easy_o keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o hardly_o rise_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o contrition_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v apply_v a_o sacrament_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n it_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o will_v so_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v revive_v they_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o reviue_n of_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v groan_v in_o spirit_n trouble_v himself_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v the_o horrible_a state_n of_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n signify_v by_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reviue_v again_o but_o so_o high_o honour_v as_o to_o become_v his_o belove_a spouse_n even_o as_o though_o some_o poor_a handmaid_n be_v take_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v these_o thing_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o go_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v detest_v thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o devotion_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o we_o have_v this_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o sixth_o discourse_n of_o the_o commandment_n question_n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n 20._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neihhbour_n thou_o
in_o we_o be_v persit_v he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v all_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n because_o god_n love_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v he_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n our_o neighbour_n and_o because_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v most_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v understand_v by_o parent_n 13._o heb._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o second_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o of_o parent_n for_o as_o child_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o parent_n owe_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o his_o child_n child_n be_v to_o love_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o need_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v their_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n child_n must_v love_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o must_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o hear_v they_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o perform_v submissive_o all_o those_o filial_a respect_n which_o child_n use_v to_o their_o parent_n they_o must_v observe_v they_o and_o learn_v at_o their_o good_a example_n they_o must_v obey_v they_o willing_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o course_n of_o life_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o of_o moment_n to_o disobey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v something_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n and_o answer_v with_o s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n dutiful_a child_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a reward_n a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o piety_n be_v profitable_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o this_o reward_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o longnesse_n but_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v prosperous_o and_o in_o felicity_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v more_o at_o large_a 5._o deut._n 5._o it_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o be_v live_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n to_o see_v that_o they_o want_v no_o necessary_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o child_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o prayer_n christian_n doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a negligence_n in_o some_o parent_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o be_v so_o immoderate_a and_o unwise_a in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o indeed_o they_o make_v fool_n of_o they_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o dew_n correct_v of_o their_o fault_n these_o have_v not_o the_o right_a spirit_n of_o parent_n and_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o punish_v this_o fault_n in_o they_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o this_o 1.4_o reg._n 1.4_o heli_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v note_v of_o too_o much_o indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v examplar_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o sudden_a death_n israel_n be_v worsted_n in_o battle_v by_o the_o philistaean_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o camp_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o their_o enemy_n be_v terrify_v to_o hear_v it_o great_a then_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o another_o day_n the_o day_n of_o battle_v be_v come_v and_o heli_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a himself_o at_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a cause_v a_o stool_n to_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o way_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o it_o to_o expect_v the_o news_n of_o their_o good_a success_n a_o messenger_n come_v fast_o enough_o with_o ill_a news_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n a_o great_a ruin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n hart_n be_v so_o surcharge_v that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v his_o spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a quite_o forsake_v he_o he_o fall_v backward_o over_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o most_o venerable_a personage_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o posture_n dead_a with_o sorrow_n and_o this_o impute_a byauthor_n to_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o to_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v a_o love_n which_o beside_o the_o hurt_n which_o child_n receive_v by_o it_o hinder_v much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o parent_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o ought_v to_o possess_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o hame_z for_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o better_a love_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o dumb_a beast_n the_o love_n which_o parent_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o orderly_a for_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o love_n they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o kindred_n before_o god_n be_v disorderly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_n the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o luc._n 9_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n to_o bury_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a excuse_n natural_a love_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o obey_v god_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o bury_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o to_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o setforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o s._n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o paul_n say_v the_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousness_n live_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o if_o thou_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n follow_v i_o and_o love_v i_o above_o thy_o kindred_n and_o all_o thing_n yet_o parent_n must_v take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o correct_v of_o their_o child_n fault_n as_o to_o dull_a and_o dishearten_v they_o father_n say_v s._n 3._o col_fw-fr 3._o paul_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indignation_n that_o they_o become_v not_o discourage_v let_v parent_n observe_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o never_o seem_v to_o correct_v their_o childre_n in_o anger_n but_o allwais_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o let_v their_o child_n allwais_o see_v this_o desire_n in_o they_o for_o such_o reprehension_n and_o correction_n as_o they_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v only_o out_o of_o
thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o marry_v folk_n may_v challenge_v more_o just_o of_o one_o another_o than_o love_n and_o fidelity_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o disdain_v more_o than_o adultery_n by_o which_o that_o trust_n and_o fidelity_n be_v break_v betwixt_o they_o when_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o betroth_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o promise_v perpetual_a love_n and_o everlasting_a loyalty_n as_o two_o in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o hart_n this_o promise_n of_o loyalty_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o make_v betwixt_o they_o seal_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o treacherous_o violate_v by_o adultery_n let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v understande_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n and_o signification_n there_o of_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a love_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o commandment_n all_o carnal_a sin_n be_v understand_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n which_o be_v with_o a_o single_a person_n deslour_v which_o be_v with_o a_o virgin_n incest_n which_o be_v with_o one_o own_o kindred_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o sacred_a person_n all_o which_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n and_o high_a malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destinguish_v and_o particular_o express_v in_o confession_n carnal_a sin_n be_v commune_o call_v in_o english_a beastly_a sin_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v for_o by_o they_o especial_o man_n become_v like_a unto_o beast_n follow_v only_o their_o own_o appetite_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v most_o sordid_a and_o brutish_a and_o although_o these_o beastly_a sin_n at_o first_o be_v pursue_v with_o terror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v often_o commit_v and_o not_o present_o repent_v for_o they_o make_v man_n to_o become_v even_o quite_o brutish_a without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n 4._o ose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v in_o punishment_n of_o one_o carnal_a sin_n 20._o jud._n 20._o two_o of_o that_o tribe_n commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n conceive_v such_o a_o disdain_n at_o it_o that_o they_o all_o roze_v up_o in_o battle_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o and_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v get_v the_o better_a at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o end_n and_o such_o a_o slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o that_o of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o valiant_a warrior_n six_o hundred_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n even_o from_o man_n unto_o beast_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o citty_n and_o village_n of_o benjamin_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o this_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n by_o many_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n with_o will_v keep_v virginity_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptist_n a_o virgin_n will_v choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v commend_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o that_o virgin_n to_o be_v as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o her_o son_n his_o apostle_n observe_v chastity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ever_o since_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a catholics_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n diverse_a holy_a man_n have_v keep_v continent_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v not_o as_o their_o husband_n but_o as_o their_o brother_n not_o in_o sensible_a but_o invincible_a by_o temptation_n of_o carnality_n which_o through_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n they_o still_o overcome_v cassianus_n report_v of_o john_n the_o abbot_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n enter_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o pofess_z person_n the_o devil_n 7._o cass_n coll_v 14._o c._n 7._o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drive_v out_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o man_n the_o abbot_n admire_v how_o the_o layman_n shall_v have_v that_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n have_v keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n for_o eleven_o year_n at_o which_o he_o then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n s._n 11._o greg_n l_o 4._o dial._n c._n 11._o gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o certain_a marry_a man_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v permit_v she_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v pass_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o she_o she_o come_v to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o approach_v with_o her_o care_n towards_o his_o face_n to_o perceive_v by_o his_o breathe_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v life_n enough_o to_o feel_v her_o approach_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o i_o s._n bernard_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n to_o sin_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n see_v such_o another_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n to_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o drive_v she_o away_o with_o it_o and_o present_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o have_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o girdle_n after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o carnal_a suggestion_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o one_o such_o combat_n valiant_o maintain_v and_o victory_n atheive_v by_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o champion_n of_o chastity_n who_o s._n hierome_n mention_v epist_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pauli_n who_o have_v overcome_v many_o cruel_a torment_n his_o enemy_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o assalt_n he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o attempt_v he_o by_o carnal_a sin_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a garden_n lay_v he_o there_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o feather_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o delicious_a flower_n near_o unto_o a_o riverside_n where_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n fresh_a air_n and_o pleasant_a noise_n of_o the_o river_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o delight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fly_v the_o temptation_n they_o bind_v he_o down_o with_o soft_a scarf_n of_o silk_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v they_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o tempt_v he_o o_o god_n free_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o excess_n of_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a woman_n beginning_n to_o allure_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o know_v and_o by_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o suggest_v to_o she_o the_o young_a man_n who_o will_n be_v still_o free_a to_o resist_v sin_n bate_v of_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o out_o at_o the_o harlot_n face_n that_o she_o may_v be_v terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o with_o that_o pain_n may_v overcome_v the_o pleasure_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v strengthen_v above_o their_o nature_n in_o defence_n of_o chastity_n some_o conjugal_a some_o vidual_a and_o some_o virginal_a 13._o dan._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o say_v
in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v the_o devil_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n go_v against_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o sift_v they_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o dare_a enemy_n and_o spare_v none_o but_o he_o rage_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o just_a know_v that_o his_o victory_n be_v great_a over_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o committee_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n 2.2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n especial_o see_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o overcome_v by_o it_o as_o david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_a peter_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o master_n 26._o mat._n 26._o say_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n he_o deny_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o easy_o overcome_v if_o god_n assist_v we_o not_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o help_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o temptation_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o overcome_v they_o for_o although_o man_n have_v always_o freewill_n to_o resist_v yet_o now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v much_o more_o strengthen_v and_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o his_o sacred_a passion_n work_v â—n_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o dragon_n bind_v in_o chain_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o kea_fw-mi of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o angel_n signify_v christ_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o thousand_o year_n denote_v the_o time_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n all_o which_o time_n we_o have_v such_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n that_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n 4._o ja._n 4._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o but_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o humane_a misery_n and_o not_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o conceit_v that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o catholik_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o they_o where_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n because_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o without_o it_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o saint_n augustine_n proove_v in_o diverse_n place_n but_o modern_a haeretik_n have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n they_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o oursinne_n and_o take_v away_o freewill_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n into_o sin_n 26.9_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 26.9_o caluin_n that_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v man_n sin_n but_o also_o have_v create_v he_o of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v this_o obstinate_a man_n blaspheme_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o opportun_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v now_o only_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n for_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o try_v first_o when_o of_o ignorance_n one_o will_v take_v a_o trial_n because_o he_o know_v not_o until_o be_v try_v and_o thus_o god_n never_o need_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v any_o because_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n both_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v by_o exercise_v and_o teach_v as_o when_o soldier_n be_v try_v that_o be_v train_v and_o exercise_v to_o battle_v or_o as_o thief_n that_o try_v and_o train_n up_o other_o to_o thievery_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o practical_a temptation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n a_o captain_n teach_v his_o soldier_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o offend_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a war_n a_o thief_n or_o robber_n teach_v his_o partner_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o offend_v another_o in_o a_o unjust_a action_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o posture_n and_o guard_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o sometime_o he_o hit_v he_o a_o blow_n to_o make_v he_o remember_v and_o learn_v the_o better_a a_o enemy_n come_v with_o his_o weapon_n against_o he_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o life_n god_n always_o tempt_v unto_o goodness_n as_o a_o good_a captain_n as_o a_o love_a master_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v us._n thus_o he_o tempt_v the_o israelite_n that_o by_o their_o victory_n other_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v 13._o deut._n 13._o your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o not_o so_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o immolate_v his_o son_n first_o intend_v his_o good_a then_o give_v he_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o obey_v and_o last_o reward_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o send_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o put_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v and_o then_o crow_v we_o for_o overcome_v as_o a_o master_n he_o strike_v we_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o even_o by_o those_o blow_n he_o teach_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o then_o reward_v us._n this_o be_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o victory_n and_o crown_n well_o might_n s_o 5._o ja._n 5._o james_n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n those_o who_o god_n tempt_v he_o tempt_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n he_o tri_v they_o and_z as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n he_o prove_v they_o the_o devil_n tempt_v allwais_o as_o a_o thief_n intend_v evil_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o kill_v our_o soul_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v but_o he_o give_v always_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o we_o to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o can_v our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n and_o so_o exod_a 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n his_o hart_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n where_o not_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o think_v as_o caluin_n do_v that_o god_n create_v any_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v be_v a_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a that_o therefore_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n we_o ask_v not_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o battle_v we_o pray_v for_o victory_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o obtain_v
to_o determinate_a those_o material_a thing_n to_o pious_a use_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v command_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 40._o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o sodality_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominike_n and_o privilege_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o to_o excite_v all_o unto_o that_o devotion_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bless_a lady_n will_v gracious_o acknowledge_v i_o one_o day_n although_o now_o a_o unworthy_a sodales_fw-la of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a to_o beseech_v her_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a to_o be_v strenghtn_v in_o holiness_n and_o sinner_n to_o he_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o have_v through_o out_o the_o year_n diverse_a feast_n which_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o be_v now_o by_o we_o observe_v in_o her_o honour_n so_o to_o commend_v unto_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o of_o holy_a memory_n appoint_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o october_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n and_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o divine_a spouse_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o late_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o the_o turk_n come_v on_o the_o otherside_n with_o a_o formidable_a navy_n to_o assalt_n she_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o to_o cover_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n which_o we_o get_v over_o the_o turk_n surpass_v we_o in_o number_n and_o force_n but_o inferior_a by_o the_o divine_a protection_n over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o b_o lady_z then_o particular_o call_v upon_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v call_v together_o to_o implore_v especial_o her_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n dedicate_v it_o as_o solemn_a to_o the_o rosary_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o wise_a and_o pious_a mind_n first_o in_o give_v the_o victory_n not_o unto_o humane_a power_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n prayer_n and_o second_o by_o institute_v a_o continual_a memorial_n in_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o that_o as_o in_o s._n dominiks_n day_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o he_o our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v in_o earl_n monfort_n army_n sight_v against_o the_o albigenses_n haeretik_n who_o in_o mighty_a number_n waste_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o her_o power_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n honour_v in_o that_o late_o battle_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o queen_n ester_n pecition_v the_o king_n obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o israeliticall_a people_n a_o day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o judith_n have_v also_o a_o day_n of_o solemnity_n afterward_o so_o may_v this_o day_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v glorious_a in_o our_o victory_n when_o the_o procession_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n shall_v sing_v aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la to_o the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n shall_v answer_v in_o their_o heart_n 15._o judit_fw-la 15._o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n thou_o the_o joy_n of_o israel_n thou_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o people_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v manful_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o bright_a sun_n of_o all_o devotion_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a of_o all_o worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o perfect_a then_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v fist_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n second_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o last_o something_o of_o its_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o say_v the_o hail_n mary_n for_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o mass_n answ_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o king_n david_n say_v that_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o contrition_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrisice_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v you_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a host_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a sort_n of_o corporal_a sacrifice_n first_o such_o as_o vocal_a prayer_n kneel_v adoring_z offer_v of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a worship_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n with_o fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n without_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a vine_n that_o bring_v fruit_n and_o not_o a_o ill_a vine_n which_o falsify_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o but_o nene_z of_o these_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o corporal_a be_v proper_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o large_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o be_v good_a work_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o the_o high_a worship_n proper_a only_o to_o he_o but_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n give_v to_o man_n as_o when_o we_o worship_v our_o friend_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v gift_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o the_o king_n do_v to_o christ_n their_o superior_a even_o as_o man_n but_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o none_o but_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o some_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n than_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o some_o corporal_a thing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a worship_n special_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v divine_a power_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o scrifize_v as_o the_o word_n offer_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o action_n of_o offer_v as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v long_o or_o short_a gracious_a or_o tedious_a in_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o poor_a offering_n so_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n understand_v the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o caeremony_n of_o mass_n be_v part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrisize_v and_o offer_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o both_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
the_o use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n see_v disc_a 4._o art_n 9_o &_o disc_a 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n use_v such_o like_a observation_n and_o rite_n not_o as_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o holy_a action_n to_o advance_v we_o further_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o consequent_o to_o remit_v lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n sanctify_v we_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bread_n holy_a bread_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o more_o sanctity_n so_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o the_o catechuman_n receive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a than_o other_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v theodorit_fw-fr who_o live_v about_o 1300._o year_n since_o 21._o theod._n cap._n 21._o relate_v a_o passage_n admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o apamaea_n have_v in_o that_o city_n a_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n much_o offensive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v soâ—_n strong_a and_o firm_o compact_v with_o stone_n and_o iron_n that_o two_o captain_n who_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o their_o soldier_n about_o two_o thousand_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o dissolve_v it_o at_o last_o a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n promise_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o that_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o only_a which_o be_v grant_v they_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o apply_v timber_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o it_o but_o there_o appear_v a_o black_a and_o terrible_a fiend_n that_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o enkindle_v it_o then_o marcellus_n hallow_v water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n as_o though_o oil_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o water_n shall_v increase_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o holy_a water_n shall_v suppress_v the_o devil_n power_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a water_n now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o english_a catholic_a may_v go_v into_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n even_o into_o the_o further_a indys_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o 11._o gen._n 11._o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a self_n same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o understande_v they_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholics_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n mass_n be_v ancient_o say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o part_n although_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n general_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o latin_a 1._o bed_n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 1._o and_o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n four_o several_a language_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o say_v service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v all_o over_o in_o latin_a except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greece_n or_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v but_o little_o study_v second_o a_o high_o and_o more_o esteem_a language_n give_v more_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o mistery_n of_o god_n than_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n will_v use_v a_o most_o high_a and_o majestical_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v use_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n three_o if_o the_o church_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a misconstruction_n abuse_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n as_o regard_v more_o the_o show_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o will_v pretend_v to_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o contend_v without_o end_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o england_n where_o every_o old_a wife_n to_o use_v s._n hieromes_n word_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v and_o think_v that_o she_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o look_v down_o into_o that_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o 14._o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 14._o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wondefull_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v into_o it_o handy_n craft_n man_n and_o silly_a woman_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o eagland_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o can_v understande_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v correct_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o control_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o the_o protestant_n mivister_n may_v now_o see_v and_o i_o know_v where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o unlimitated_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o have_v of_o their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o predecessor_n to_o put_v such_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n that_o can_v not_o use_v they_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o careful_a mother_n herself_o caru_v for_o her_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o not_o trust_v they_o to_o their_o own_o carving_n and_o misconstruction_n s._n 27._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n cap._n 27._o denis_n and_o s._n basil_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v keep_v of_o purpose_n from_o the_o vulgar_a four_o if_o the_o church_n lyturgy_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n few_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o function_n out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o italian_a priest_n can_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o spain_n nor_o a_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o protestant_a minister_n ever_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n although_o it_o be_v thither_o where_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o prerende_a be_v profess_v for_o their_o service_n be_v in_o a_o different_a language_n which_o that_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a abroad_o or_o stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o will_v say_v service_n where_o as_o catholic_a priest_n may_v serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n by_o they_o five_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o poâ—er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a caâ—ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la caâ—ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
his_o life_n time_n another_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n another_o receive_v some_o affront_n and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o another_o have_v his_o house_n burn_v or_o rob_v another_o have_v his_o crop_n waste_v and_o destroy_v another_o have_v disease_n and_o loss_n in_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o for_o god_n see_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n infirmity_n 5._o io._n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o second_o that_o if_o they_o mend_v not_o with_o those_o but_o sin_n again_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o worse_a thing_n even_o temporal_o and_o what_o be_v that_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a death_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n bring_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n that_o wicked_a prophet_n counsel_v king_n balac_n to_o draw_v the_o israelit_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o ove_z come_z nu_fw-la ortg._n ho._n 20._o in_o 25._o nu_fw-la and_o kill_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v say_v origen_n this_o be_v a_o people_n which_o sight_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n make_v they_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chastity_n fight_v not_o with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o assalt_n and_o resist_v they_o bring_v woman_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n sin_n will_v dull_v their_o weapon_n weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o â—ill_v they_o a_o company_n of_o madianite_n woman_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o draw_v the_o israelit_v to_o fornicate_v with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o to_o adore_v their_o idol_n then_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v origen_n describe_v that_o passage_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n nu_fw-la orig._n in_o c._n 31._o nu_fw-la the_o israelit_v when_o they_o come_v against_o madian_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o sight_a man_n yet_o all_o these_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o the_o madianites_fw-la again_o who_o have_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v themselves_o by_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o achior_n say_v to_o holofernes_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o pass_v without_o resistance_n through_o many_o people_n to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o other_o at_o his_o approach_n have_v present_o send_v messenger_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n to_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fortify_v place_n against_o he_o and_o call_v his_o captain_n together_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o people_n achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o israelit_v what_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o have_v be_v defeat_v when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o counsel_v not_o as_o balaam_n do_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o to_o inform_v himself_o well_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o before_o he_o assault_v they_o 5._o judith_n 5._o now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o they_o because_o their_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o this_o people_n before_o their_o god_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o because_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o and_o it_o cost_v holofernes_n his_o life_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o israelit_v cry_v humble_o to_o god_n and_o please_a he_o he_o fight_v himself_o so_o for_o they_o that_o holofernes_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o huge_a army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o one_o woman_n only_o to_o what_o purpose_n now_o shall_v the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n build_v upon_o humane_a pollicy_n and_o strength_n to_o raise_v great_a monarchys_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n when_o all_o their_o power_n be_v so_o easy_o confound_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o god_n who_o support_v they_o let_v they_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n he_o raise_v another_o to_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 14._o esni_n 14._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o remain_v and_o buâ—de_n and_o progeny_n anâ—_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedge_n â—â—gg_fw-mi and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n esa_n hiero._n in_o c._n 14._o esa_n babylon_n be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o author_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o plane_n fâ—wers_n quare_fw-la in_o form_n and_o have_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n sixteen_o mile_n so_o that_o in_o compass_v it_o contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n the_o tower_n or_o capitol_n theirof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v four_o mile_n in_o height_n and_o for_o the_o marble_n temple_n golden_a statua_n and_o street_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ruin_n only_o leave_v and_o those_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedgehogg_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_o fullfil_v i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o prosperity_n victory_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n adversity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n reign_v the_o four_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v misery_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n rest_v himself_o with_o out_o punishment_n live_v in_o prosperity_n perhaps_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o his_o child_n or_o alliance_n be_v strike_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o become_v miserable_a in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n which_o prosper_v not_o with_o they_o through_o his_o sin_n thus_o many_o be_v punish_v here_o in_o their_o body_n with_o temporal_a affliction_n direct_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o indirect_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o evil_a footstep_n and_o commit_v sin_n by_o their_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mighty_a jealous_a 20._o exod._n 20._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o be_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n no_o when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n deride_v
do_v simon_n magus_n begin_v first_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a causer_n of_o it_o but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o we_o sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o deny_v freewill_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o sound_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a that_o they_o will_v imagine_v another_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o evil_a god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o impute_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o like_a doctrine_n have_v be_v avouch_v by_o latter_a haeretik_n who_o among_o other_o old_a hâ—â—â—ys_n have_v renew_v this_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a author_n who_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o firm_a and_o easy_a principle_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o infinite_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o infinite_o just_a that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v give_v reason_n and_o offer_v grace_n to_o order_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o break_v his_o ordinance_n commit_v sin_n god_n permit_v his_o law_n to_o be_v break_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o break_v it_o that_o he_o allwais_o use_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o break_n of_o it_o he_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n before_o we_o commit_v it_o inspire_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o will_n and_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o punish_v it_o and_o reward_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o use_v sin_n to_o a_o good_a end_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o of_o their_o own_o will_n commit_v it_o be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o he_o to_o it_o s._n 31._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr to_o 31._o augustine_n express_v this_o by_o a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n as_o â—ests_v in_o music_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o music_n and_o as_o discord_n of_o note_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o music_n be_v so_o place_v by_o skilful_a musician_n and_o compose_v with_o concord_n that_o they_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a harmony_n and_o as_o dark_a colour_n be_v intermingle_v with_o lightsome_a to_o give_v more_o beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o picture_n sic_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n deus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinat_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la perpeti_fw-la cogit_fw-la quae_fw-la maerentur_fw-la so_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o vice_n but_o he_o ordain_v and_o force_v that_o which_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o the_o note_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o discord_n but_o concord_n in_o effect_n as_o the_o musician_n order_v they_o make_v of_o their_o discord_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n soc_n sin_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o god_n permit_v they_o or_o as_o he_o creat_v creature_n that_o commit_v they_o of_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o good_a end_n by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o act_v of_o discord_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v put_v into_o order_n and_o concord_n by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o musician_n cause_v discord_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n for_o use_v of_o discord_n to_o perfect_v his_o harmony_n because_o he_o make_v concord_n with_o it_o so_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o evil_a but_o good_a as_o he_o order_v and_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o good_a divine_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o material_a of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o malice_n or_o evil_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o musician_n put_v together_o note_n of_o discord_n but_o make_v no_o sound_n of_o discord_n by_o they_o those_o that_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n say_v s._n hierome_n have_v that_o shield_n of_o hart_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o thren_n 3._o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o shield_n of_o hart_n thy_o labour_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n against_o god_n and_o retort_v their_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o in_o sin_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o freewill_n freewill_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n proceed_v natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o we_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o will_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o to_o be_v free_a be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o the_o act_n or_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o act_n be_v evil_a the_o contrary_n be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o without_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o can_v concur_v or_o not_o concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a say_v s._n animabus_fw-la aug._n ep_v 11._o l._n the_o duab_n animabus_fw-la augustine_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n that_o shepherd_n sing_v it_o on_o the_o mountain_n poet_n on_o stage_n the_o unlearned_a in_o circle_n the_o learned_a in_o library_n master_n in_o school_n bishop_n in_o sacred_a place_n and_o mankind_n through_o out_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o manichaean_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n who_o sometime_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o africa_n preach_v against_o freewill_n and_o deceive_v many_o with_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o have_v be_v believe_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reviue_v again_o by_o luther_n and_o be_v still_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o other_o sect_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o he_o pelagius_n a_o ancient_a and_o very_a learned_a author_n but_o a_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a haeretike_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o as_o they_o deny_v free_a power_n to_o man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o god_n grace_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o free_a power_n to_o do_v good_a with_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o but_o s._n augustine_n have_v brief_o confute_v they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n 46._o aug._n ep_v 46._o how_o do_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a grace_n how_o do_v he_o save_v the_o world_n how_o can_v god_n judge_v man_n to_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o freewill_n and_o how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n strengthen_v and_o elevate_n we_o to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a contrary_n to_o luther_n but_o not_o to_o do_v good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n only_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pelagius_n the_o manichaean_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v freewill_n make_v void_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o pelagion_n make_v he_o no_o saviour_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v well_o by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o do_v ill_o by_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o our_o good_a work_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o proceed_v chief_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o secondary_o and_o instrumental_o to_o ourselves_o because_o we_o
it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n no_o not_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n put_v together_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n 2.6_o mach._n 2.6_o say_v elcazarus_n when_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o although_o at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a shall_v i_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a euang_n greg._n hâ—_n 34._o in_o euang_n victorinus_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n by_o a_o wicked_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o vex_v in_o conscience_n afterward_o that_o fasten_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o cleave_a wood_n he_o live_v three_o year_n with_o only_a raw_a herb_n and_o water_n after_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n become_v a_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o magdalen_n move_v to_o repentance_n come_v present_o into_o the_o pharisys_n house_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v in_o public_a so_o many_o tear_n that_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n go_v out_o present_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v record_v by_o s._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o he_o recognit_v clem._n in_o recognit_v to_o have_v carry_v allwais_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a linen_n napkin_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n from_o tear_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o more_o than_o these_o who_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n christ_n as_o he_o come_v down_o mount_v olivet_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v he_o be_v interrupt_v with_o tear_n and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o weep_v and_o he_o weep_v also_o for_o lazarus_n long_o dead_a and_o putrify_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sinner_n dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o long_o continue_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o lament_v at_o their_o spiritual_a death_n 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v save_v our_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v but_o one_o and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o suffer_v shippwracke_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o ja._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n whosoever_o but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v they_o some_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v allwais_o know_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a which_o may_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o little_a sin_n may_v become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n little_a one_o and_o sometime_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o beside_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n and_o job_n although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a 9_o eccl._n 9_o job._n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o notable_a degree_n of_o malice_n or_o deformity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v think_v or_o doubt_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mortal_a venial_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v easy_o pardonable_a and_o so_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o take_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o so_o as_o to_o put_v we_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n it_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a and_o cold_a in_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o that_o we_o lose_v quite_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a grace_n venial_a sin_n be_v compatible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travele_a go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v either_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n or_o he_o may_v go_v wrong_a yet_o not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o hell_n by_o venial_a sin_n we_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n yet_o we_o go_v wrong_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n compare_v venial_a sin_n to_o scab_n that_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v the_o body_n but_o kill_v it_o not_o so_o venial_a sin_n deform_v and_o deminish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o declare_v some_o venial_a sin_n in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o laugh_v immoderate_o 38._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c_o 38._o to_o jest_v too_o much_o to_o desire_v something_o intemperate_o to_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o and_o the_o like_a final_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o in_o we_o may_v accuse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o at_o least_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o hell_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o lesser_a sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o prou._n 24._o seven_o time_n shall_v the_o just_a fall_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o impious_a shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v just_a he_o that_o contemn_v small_a thing_n shall_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 19_o eccl._n 19_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v sin_v by_o small_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n 3_o ja_n 3_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n john_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n add_v h_o present_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o purge_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a severity_n for_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n far_o must_v it_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a excess_n or_o defect_n every_o little_a anger_n neglect_n distraction_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o hell_n mortal_a sin_n be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o desire_n venial_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o as_o every_o venial_a sin_n deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o
unto_o we_o by_o ourselves_o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n 593_o messiah_n 111_o christ_n the_o messiah_n true_a god_n 116.121_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 122._o etc._n etc._n miracle_n prove_v obedience_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v 28._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 130_o moderate_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 411_o mortal_a sin_n 717_o n_n name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n 398._o fantastical_a name_n reproove_v in_o baptism_n 295_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 409._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o charity_n o_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 291.603_o order_n 30.79.644.609_o order_n a_o sacrament_n 663_o several_a degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 364_o original_a sin_n 715_o oath_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v lawful_a 398_o oath_n impose_v upon_o catholic_n by_o heretic_n or_o any_o infidel_n be_v allwais_o to_o be_v suspect_v 399_o p_o paganism_n refute_v 117._o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n confound_v themselves_o 15._o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o sin_n 697_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v 409._o parent_n must_v love_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n 411._o &c._n &c._n superior_n be_v parent_n 410._o the_o good_a example_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 414._o parent_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 205.215_o patience_n the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o christian_n 418_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 322._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n 328._o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n 328_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v false_a base_a and_o short_a 690_o poor_a the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v 473_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n 450._o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 455._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o 457._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 459._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a benefit_n 470._o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n 471._o attention_n in_o prayer_n 473._o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n must_v go_v together_o 479._o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n virtual_o prayer_n 567._o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 569_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 640._o they_o oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 699_o pretence_n all_o pretence_n of_o haeretik_n obstruct_v 247._o etc._n etc._n priest_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n 210.367_o several_a degree_n of_o priest_n 366._o chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n 367._o priest_n judge_n 254._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o do_v true_o forgive_v sin_n 324._o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 54._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v 378_o purgatory_n 349._o etc._n etc._n r_o recreation_n lawful_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o seasonable_a time_n 406._o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v 396_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 253.323_o etc._n etc._n remorse_n of_o conscience_n 495.695_o restitution_n 430.432_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 131._o etc._n etc._n 162._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ancient_o understand_v as_o the_o same_o 257_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277._o to_o holy_a thing_n vide_fw-la image_n rogation_n day_n 654_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 250_o rosary_n vid._n bead_n s_o sabaoth_n vide_fw-la holiday_n sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 266._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o former_a sacrament_n 267._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n 271._o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 274._o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 275._o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 280_o sacrifice_n v._o mass_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 459._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n at_o our_o prayer_n 467.568_o satisfaction_n 346_o scandal_n 658_o sinne._n the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 495.675_o etc._n etc._n none_o free_a from_o sin_n 490._o sin_n a_o monster_n 669._o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinner_n as_o slave_n 679._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 684._o sin_n punish_v in_o the_o friend_n and_o alliance_n of_o sinner_n 688._o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 704._o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n 715._o sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o scruple_n in_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n 20_o soul_n two_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a 152_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 25.26.27_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n 31._o how_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n 40_o superstition_n no_o superstition_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o pious_a mystery_n 571_o swear_v vid._n oth._n t_o temporal_a prosperity_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n 414.684_o temptation_n common_a to_o all_o 497._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 498_o theft_n diverse_a kind_n of_o theft_n 430_o thought_n sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o tradition_n 73.74_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n 305_o trinity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n 53.142.174_o the_o b._n trinity_n have_v appear_v in_o corporal_a shape_n 144._o v_o venial_a sin_n 721_o virtue_n yield_v satiety_n of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n 480_o some_o prayer_n ask_v nothing_o express_o but_o they_o ask_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n 567_o vigil_n 654_o vyande_n or_o voyage_n bread_n the_o eucharist_n 664_o w_n wages_n 4â—1_n will._n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a enemy_n 483._o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 484_o witness_n false_a witness_n 434_o worldly_a care_n in_o excess_n 444._o
that_o suppose_v he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o nee_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v for_o that_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v the_o first_o time_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o pardon_n the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n which_o we_o commit_v it_o one_o sin_n damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o devil_n tell_v eve_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o she_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v god_n have_v say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thou_o shall_v dyâ—_n and_o eat_v she_o sin_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o die_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v then_o subject_a every_o moment_n to_o death_n s._n 10._o hom._n 22._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o john_n chrysostome_n they_o say_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o even_o in_o their_o last_o old_a age_n what_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v thou_o also_o have_v it_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sinner_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v rather_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o do_v deliberate_a on_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o my_o affair_n first_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v think_v to_o marty_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v marry_v a_o poor_a woman_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v grow_v rich_a many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v thou_o lay_v rot_a foundation_n and_o say_v perhaps_o my_o house_n will_v stand_v why_o will_v thou_o then_o upon_o rot_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n build_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o repentance_n death_n come_v as_o a_o self_fw-mi and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n say_v 12._o luc._n 12._o this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o absalon_n be_v domineer_a with_o a_o glorious_a army_n of_o rebel_n and_o present_o his_o army_n be_v lose_v and_o himself_o ride_v away_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n in_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o come_v loab_n with_o three_o lance_n and_o stick_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hart_n our_o life_n be_v as_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o die_n subject_a to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v our_o repentance_n if_o we_o be_v true_o wise_a we_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v allwais_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v will_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n that_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o none_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o it_o some_o indeed_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v that_o way_n again_o but_o that_o be_v a_o hazard_n fly_v grom_a drunkenness_n poenit_fw-la amb._n exhort_v ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n from_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o evil_a talk_n man_n ought_v not_o only_o after_o his_o sin_n to_o refrain_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n either_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n then_o flatter_v himself_o with_o presumption_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o flattery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o hell_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o evil_n that_o of_o themselves_o follow_v it_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n think_v the_o most_o horrible_a spectacle_n that_o thou_o can_v devise_v to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o sin_n be_v more_o horrible_a and_o deform_v than_o it_o our_o soul_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o our_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o although_o sinner_n say_v he_o foam_v not_o at_o the_o mouth_n roar_v not_o with_o their_o voice_n nor_o writhe_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n as_o possess_v person_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o deform_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v by_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o hurt_v not_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o malice_n will_v kill_v even_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v declare_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n without_o dispute_v we_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o although_o strong_a and_o difficult_a argument_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o arise_v against_o they_o as_o they_o may_v against_o all_o verity_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o some_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a boldness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o the_o axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n although_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o allwais_o to_o agree_v and_o much_o more_o firm_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o this_o verity_n that_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n perdition_n be_v thou_o o_o israel_n 13._o ose_n 13._o only_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n but_o heretic_n contemn_v all_o authority_n and_o deny_v the_o principle_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n receive_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o uncertain_a then_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o philosopher_n have_v settle_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n but_o one_o arch_a haeretike_n will_v contradict_v they_o all_o and_o get_v follower_n to_o maintain_v his_o singularity_n against_o they_o thus_o